understanding_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o offer_v be_v there_o eat_v offered_n say_v he_o without_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o canon_n expound_v itself_o mystical_o for_o the_o table_n be_v mystical_a consecr_n c._n iteratur_fw-la c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 2._o the_o consecr_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la and_o therefore_o eat_v without_o be_v eat_v and_o yet_o true_o sacrifice_v and_o true_o eat_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n there_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o meat_n unto_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o us._n the_o council_n therefore_o have_v say_v true_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o his_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o notiwthstand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o token_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n accustom_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o very_o high_a and_o far_o above_o these_o sign_n and_o this_o table_n before_o which_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n have_v have_v any_o place_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n cast_v yourselves_o down_o before_o this_o table_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o god_n that_o descend_v &_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o see_v that_o you_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o be_v of_o this_o time_n etc._n athanas_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixcrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n will_v manifest_v and_o make_v clear_a the_o purpose_n of_o this_o council_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o like_a character_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o the_o lord_n entreat_v of_o the_o cate_a of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v thereat_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n do_v this_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o and_o that_o believe_v not_o only_a that_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o invisible_a nature_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a where_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o only_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v for_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n have_v become_v sufficient_a meat_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v in_o a_o small_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o understanding_n of_o he_o corporal_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o must_v giâ—e_v they_o from_o above_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o eat_n must_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o evermore_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o local_a ascension_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v against_o the_o badge_n and_o note_n which_o the_o council_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a distribution_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a table_n at_o which_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o those_o that_o never_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o the_o minister_n incorporate_v with_o the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o athanasius_n fide_fw-la thedor_n dial_n 2_o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cite_v by_o theodoret_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o that_o by_o this_o body_n he_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o same_o s._n hilary_n 2._o in_o c._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n of_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o truth_n other_o attribute_v this_o to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o figure_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o mystery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n joint_o with_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o christ_n from_o which_o conjunction_n the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n trinitate_fw-la hilar._n in_o mat._n c._n 30._o &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o the_o real_a change_n can_v take_v no_o place_n there_o and_o in_o
they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wine_n unto_o a_o young_a maid_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o say_v he_o after_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o come_v to_o the_o young_a maid_n her_o turn_n to_o take_v it_o she_o begin_v to_o turn_v her_o face_n away_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o laity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o upon_o special_a privilege_n but_o by_o common_a right_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vis_fw-fr communicationis_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o take_v nothing_o but_o water_n contra_fw-la aquarios_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o continual_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n r._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 84._o litera_fw-la r._n command_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v he_o speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr sumptione_fw-la eucharistia_n hom_n 33._o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o great_a schoolman_n in_o our_o time_n tertullian_n say_v 2._o lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o martion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n at_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v uz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n with_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n origen_n never_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a after_o the_o pastor_n have_v give_v thanks_n 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n delay_v with_o water_n by_o which_o be_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o likewise_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forcible_a because_o therein_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n denis_n i_o can_v produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n where_o he_o speak_v orderly_o of_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lithurgy_n attribute_v unto_o s._n james_n and_o s._n clement_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a by_o name_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n he_o use_v these_o word_n after_o that_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o eucharist_n then_o let_v the_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n chanter_n and_o ascet_n and_o of_o woman_n the_o deaconness_n maid_n and_o widow_n &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o child_n &_o all_o the_o people_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n with_o reverence_n and_o without_o any_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vatican_n 300_o anno_fw-la 300_o say_v thus_o at_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v or_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n which_o be_v there_o set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n think_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o how_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o truth_n his_o precious_a body_n do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n now_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a s._n hilary_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v and_o drink_v do_v cause_n we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n non_fw-la accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la hillar_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la and_o christ_n in_o us._n these_o two_o term_n be_v use_v respective_o and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n then_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n separate_v and_o keep_v away_o himself_o from_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 340._o some_o which_o will_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o give_v bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v intinctam_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n 2.3_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o cyprian_a serm_n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr c._n 6.26_o q._n 6._o c._n be_v in_o decret_a julius_n papa_n de_fw-fr consecratione_n do_v 2._o canon_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la paragr_fw-la illud_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ambr._n l._n 2._o offic_n c._n 41._o ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o l._n 5_o c_o 1_o 2.3_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n in_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o in_o prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o julius_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o very_o rough_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n &_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v where_o say_v he_o have_v our_o lord-ordained_n the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n cut_v the_o cup_n off_o altogether_o &_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o which_o demand_v it_o or_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o both_o by_o authority_n as_o also_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o their_o predecessor_n use_v in_o s._n ambrose_n laurence_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o the_o bb._n sixtus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o dispense_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o he_o call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o accomplish_n of_o
mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o laity_n &_o therewithal_o the_o well_o incline_v be_v still_o oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o case_n with_o we_o in_o france_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o matter_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n be_v plead_v in_o latin_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o writing_n make_v in_o latin_a howbeit_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o our_o king_n as_o those_o which_o do_v more_o careful_o watch_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v over_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v very_o provident_a wise_o to_o foresee_v and_o by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n vi_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n the_o liturgy_n then_o or_o divine_a service_n time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n for_o a_o long_a space_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faluation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o yet_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o conscience_n &_o skill_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v upon_o their_o simplicity_n either_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o vain_a superstition_n or_o into_o servile_a subjection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o see_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o give_v and_o the_o greek_a likewise_o very_o common_a know_v unto_o all_o the_o east_n part_n where_o christianity_n do_v first_o spring_n and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o what_o prerogative_n do_v they_o show_v we_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o latin_a let_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v find_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o translate_v into_o diverse_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n syrian_a arabic_a and_o scythian_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o diligent_a endeavour_n continue_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o such_o measure_n and_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gain_v and_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o dalmaticke_a tongue_n theseum_fw-la hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la sophron._n gregor_n patriarch_n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o in_o lit_fw-fr l._n k._n postellus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ambr._n theseum_fw-la chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n into_o gothicke_n methodius_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v as_o yet_o both_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o the_o end_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n in_o the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n but_o imprint_v in_o syriac_a character_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n &_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gothish_n or_o old_a frizeland_n speech_n all_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ethelstanus_n king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o syrian_n egyptian_n indian_n persian_n ethiopian_n and_o innumerable_a other_o nation_n have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n translate_v into_o their_o natural_a tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o barbarousnes_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o good_a earnest_n theodoret_n affect_v theodor._n the_o corrig_n graecor_fw-la affect_v the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a saromatian_a and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o good_a pastor_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o affect_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o study_v or_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o three_o tongue_n because_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o will_n by_o any_o such_o shift_n so_o to_o work_v their_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o conscience_n in_o homage_n unto_o they_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o no_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o common_a and_o natural_a tongue_n and_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o wherefore_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n so_o translate_v they_o but_o now_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v even_o they_o which_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n into_o what_o danger_n those_o ancient_n do_v bring_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o what_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o herein_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v therein_o 31._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o &_o 31._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o that_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o heresy_n he_o find_v preseruative_n therein_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o poison_n and_o as_o little_a pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o obscurity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubtfulness_n 9_o origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 2._o in_o exod_n hom_n 9_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o hear_v of_o all_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v will_v god_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o negligent_a but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v open_a and_o unlock_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n by_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o parishioner_n his_o people_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v 9_o origen_n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v then_o examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o no._n for_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o therewithal_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o they_o in_o your_o house_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o jos_n hom_n 20._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o
iii_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o this_o monster_n move_v this_o monstrous_a and_o brutish_a question_n what_o eat_v the_o mouse_n when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n lombard_n have_v answer_v god_n know_v and_o notwithstanding_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v by_o beast_n but_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n have_v note_v hie_v magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la other_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n very_o gross_o the_o mouse_n do_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n more_o subtle_o the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v near_o 1._o alex._n p._n 4_o q._n 45._o membr_n 1._o &_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o alexander_n hales_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mouse_n and_o yet_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n etc._n etc._n bonaventure_n very_o deal_v more_o honest_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o and_o what_o will_v the_o father_n say_v concern_v these_o absurdity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o many_o worship_n it_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o here_o to_o elevate_v and_o hold_v up_o on_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v it_o our_o lord_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o after_o this_o elevate_n of_o it_o to_o debase_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o filthy_a vomit_v of_o man_n and_o devour_a gut_n of_o greedy_a beast_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o scantling_n of_o the_o goodly_a divinity_n proceed_v from_o this_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a their_o contrary_v and_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o worth_a the_o note_n 13._o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n gl._n in_o c._n tribus_fw-la durand_n in_o rational_a l_o 4._o c._n 41._o aftesa_n in_o sum._n 4._o part_n tit_n 17._o richard_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 1._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o thom._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o c.s._n quis_fw-la per_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 5._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n pass_v it_o into_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v yea_o at_o the_o second_o they_o be_v astonish_v gratian_n his_o gloze_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tooth_n touch_v it_o it_o be_v swift_o convey_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n it_o pass_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n the_o spiritual_a only_o remain_v another_o yea_o it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n provide_v that_o the_o kind_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o mouth_n other_o it_o pass_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o kind_n be_v consume_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n caietanus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v corporal_o for_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o receive_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o chew_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o soul_n obtain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o thomas_n answer_v it_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o divinity_n &_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n sacramentallie_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o a_o invisible_a body_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v finite_a limit_v and_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n whereunto_o they_o bring_v forth_o this_o goodly_a distinction_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o local_o it_o be_v quantum_fw-la but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n three_o what_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o change_n tho._n gl._n in_o c._n species_n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o &_o in_o c._n firm_a ext_fw-la de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o tho._n thomas_n say_v after_o lombard_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n gratian_n his_o gloze_v and_o the_o extravagants_n that_o they_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n scotus_n thereupon_o refute_v thomas_n and_o caietanus_n refute_v scotus_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a let_v not_o to_o say_v after_o all_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n scotus_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v that_o panis_n fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o rather_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n come_v martha_n s._n verun_v de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n thom._n 3._o q._n 14._o art_n 8_o durand_n l_o 4._o c_o 42._o scot._n in_o rep_n do_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o d._n 10_o q._n 1._o and_o how_o much_o short_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o what_o become_v of_o the_o water_n in_o this_o change_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o into_o christ_n vital_a humour_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n more_o subtle_o turn_v it_o from_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o after_o from_o wine_n into_o blood_n durandus_fw-la deal_v more_o so_o berlie_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o their_o allegory_n that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o mingle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o scotus_n after_o all_o this_o give_v the_o cross_a blow_n unto_o all_o these_o pretend_a change_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v abide_v the_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o third_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v abide_v yet_o be_v shall_v not_o take_v away_o our_o worship_v of_o it_o &_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v more_o fit_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o accident_n alone_o 6._o petr._n de_fw-fr alliaci_n l._n 4._o sent._n d._n q_o 6._o see_v there_o be_v more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o substance_n &_o substance_n then_o betwixt_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it hath_z followed_z his_o steps_z the_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o admit_v that_o
four_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o old_a church_n as_o likewise_o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o place_n thereof_o by_o my_o lord_n philip_n of_o mornai_n lord_n of_o plessis-marli_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n of_o estate_n captain_n of_o fifty_o man_n at_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n pay_n governor_n of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o samur_n overseer_n of_o his_o house_n and_o crown_n of_o navarre_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v do_v himself_o and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v for_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v not_o so_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o â—t_z from_o henceforth_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o he_o for_o thou_o shall_v labour_n peace_n plenty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n windey_n for_o i._o b._n t._n m._n and_o w._n p._n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_z other_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o hon._n privy_a council_n have_v late_o right_a honourable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o most_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o honourable_a patronage_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o personal_a respect_n of_o my_o own_o private_a pain_n as_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o touch_v the_o author_n who_o may_v be_v judge_v so_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o learned_a &_o honourable_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v be_v also_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n as_o they_o who_o be_v likewise_o learned_a honourable_a and_o of_o council_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a &_o christian_a queen_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o ample_a and_o singular_a apology_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n which_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o renown_a reign_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a divine_n by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v most_o christianly_o establish_v &_o ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o year_n a_o goodly_a bless_a &_o golden_a time_n the_o like_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ever_o enjoy_v by_o the_o most_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o princely_a prudence_n &_o your_o honour_n assistance_n have_v most_o constant_o maintain_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n embrace_v therefore_o right_a honor._n the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n accept_v the_o travail_n of_o the_o translator_n &_o chief_o vouchsafe_v countenance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o in_o most_o hearty_a humility_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o the_o heaven_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o service_n r._n s._n the_o author_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o m_o rs_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 9_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o your_o sake_n this_o that_o great_a apostle_n notwithstanding_o who_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o but_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o separate_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o for_o some_o exceed_a great_a and_o important_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o see_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o judge_v they_o lose_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o let_v not_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o not_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o all_o child_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n may_v i_o here_o my_o master_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o very_o i_o may_v not_o i_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n i_o wish_v it_o hearty_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o my_o life_n yea_o i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v unto_o agrippa_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o all_o such_o like_a as_o i_o myself_o except_o these_o bond_n except_o those_o affliction_n whereunto_o this_o profession_n be_v subject_a for_o what_o be_v more_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n beget_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n which_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o effect_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o in_o word_n beside_o that_o this_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n can_v hardly_o fit_a us._n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o unto_o you_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o you_o more_o than_o other_o and_o many_o father_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o you_o it_o may_v be_v descend_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o or_o perish_v no_o not_o although_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o word_n very_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o see_v you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o see_v of_o this_o pretend_a descent_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o you_o free_o with_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o you_o be_v not_o child_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o succession_n 9.8_o galat._n 3.7_o rom._n 9.8_o be_v abraham_n child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o very_o be_v
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
in_o the_o law_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n either_o some_o exquisite_a latin_a or_o some_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o their_o position_n to_o make_v error_n authentic_a will_v have_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o in_o lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o pagnine_n or_o arias_n montanus_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o near_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o ignorance_n may_v continue_v so_o as_o that_o error_n under_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o may_v hide_v itself_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n true_a understanding_n or_o the_o light_n the_o three_o be_v scripture_n scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o by_o many_o obscure_a and_o dark_a one_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a one_o or_o one_o dark_a one_o by_o many_o plain_a one_o in_o which_o attempt_n we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a facility_n than_o they_o who_o shall_v assay_v the_o like_a in_o profane_a author_n because_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n therein_o because_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o itself_o betwixt_o the_o new_a sacrament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o final_o because_o that_o in_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o or_o guess_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a this_o be_v the_o order_n 8.8_o nehem._n 8.8_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o esdras_n who_o say_v nehemiah_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o give_v the_o meaning_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n be_v about_o the_o purge_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o certain_a abuse_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o be_v they_o of_o berea_n commend_v as_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o one_o with_o another_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o saint_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o by_o they_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o jesus_n crucify_v be_v that_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n irenâ—us_n the_o demonstration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 37._o iren._n count_n haeres_fw-la 1.2_o c._n 46._o &_o 67._o basil_n in_o asceticis_fw-la 267_o chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o gen._n &_o in_o psalm_n 147._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 2._o &_o 11._o tho._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 1._o art_n 9_o aegid_a l._n 2._o dist_n 37._o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o legitimate_a and_o safe_a etc._n etc._n saint_n basil_n that_o which_o seem_v dark_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o another_o chrysostome_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v ourarmorie_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v carry_v their_o interpretation_n with_o they_o again_o we_o understand_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o clear_a what_o be_v dark_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n s._n thomas_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o one_o place_n be_v speak_v simple_o in_o another_o aegidius_n romanus_n of_o many_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o which_o hurt_v any_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n relatum_fw-la relat._n can_v relat._n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o sense_n at_o our_o pleasure_n from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o the_o place_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o diverse_a sense_n the_o four_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o exposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v or_o take_v do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o new_a principle_n or_o article_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o conform_v and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v therein_o from_o all_o time_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o syllable_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o must_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o all_o but_o notwithstanding_o as_o this_o say_v aegidius_n say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o those_o as_o principle_n abide_v firm_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o other_o and_o from_o these_o principle_n we_o deduct_v our_o theorem_n and_o answer_v our_o problem_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mathematician_n do_v their_o maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d axiom_n and_o demand_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o fast_o found_v upon_o the_o creator_n then_o upon_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o which_o be_v nature_n 8._o thom._n in_o sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n take_v not_o his_o principle_n from_o any_o humane_a science_n but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o most_o sovereign_a wisdom_n all_o our_o knowledge_n must_v take_v his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o that_o this_o skill_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o from_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o judge_v of_o all_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n against_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o science_n into_o another_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o true_a use_n of_o logic_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o principle_n of_o one_o science_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o principle_n then_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o strike_v and_o dash_v themselves_o but_o one_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o become_v conformable_a thereto_o to_o strike_v thereupon_o that_o be_v amongst_o the_o mathematician_n deduci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o true_a divinity_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o combat_n to_o rub_v against_o the_o band_n or_o rope_n that_o pale_a in_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v gather_v they_o for_o we_o into_o a_o brief_a collection_n all_o those_o which_o the_o counsel_n put_v forth_o afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o commentary_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o tertul._n call_v regulan_n fidei_fw-la under_o which_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr vela_fw-la viâ—g_fw-mi de_fw-fr praes_fw-la &_o advers_o praxeam_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n beda_n in_o s._n joh._n l_o 1._o
neither_o canon_n nor_o beginning_n nor_o any_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o office_n and_o service_n which_o now_o they_o use_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o howsoever_o that_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n glossae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la gabr._fw-la biel._n lectione_n 36_o innoc._n 3._o the_o celeb_n missae_fw-la c._n cum_fw-la march_n et_fw-fr ib._n glossae_fw-la be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o gabriel_n biell_n have_v much_o enhance_a the_o same_o say_v that_o that_o only_a word_n enim_fw-la which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o commit_v of_o mortal_a sin_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o build_v &_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n denis_n areopagite_n s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n all_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o scruple_n of_o doubtfulness_n or_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o any_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v about_o they_o such_o care_n and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o attention_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o payment_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a money_n or_o as_o they_o will_v use_v in_o some_o suit_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o counterfeit_a writing_n or_o false_a evidence_n yea_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o because_o the_o son_n be_v much_o great_a &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o our_o title_n and_o interest_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_o if_o these_o mass_n rise_v from_o such_o author_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v &_o stoop_v for_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v very_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n then_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a seed_n &_o tare_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o most_o abominable_a manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o rebellion_n reign_v so_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o style_n &_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n save_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n bear_v rule_v and_o sway_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o these_o pretend_a mass_n which_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o for_o authentic_a see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o all_o among_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a consecration_n by_o follow_v of_o their_o rule_n see_v also_o that_o we_o can_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o cause_n diverse_a sort_n of_o way_n by_o they_o see_v the_o confession_n therein_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o see_v the_o communion_n be_v therein_o administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o final_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o good_a sooth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o that_o testimony_n sake_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v ourselves_o party_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a hugeness_n of_o deceive_a lie_n so_o impudent_o broach_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v our_o salvation_n then_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n james._n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n james._n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v &_o make_v show_n of_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n james._n s._n james_n the_o just_a say_v they_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mass_n in_o writing_n he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o before_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o tribe_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n judge_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o assertion_n when_o as_o s._n james_n who_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v yea_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n persecute_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o ananias_n still_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v ever_o permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o they_o add_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n a_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o suspect_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o judea_n but_o still_o they_o continue_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v 32._o council_n constant_n 2._o in_o trul._n canon_n 32._o that_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o they_o who_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o add_v then_o that_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v &_o that_o of_o all_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v whereas_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v from_o of_o old_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v of_o the_o former_a counsel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v put_v down_o and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a all_o the_o controversy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o be_v move_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o where_o the_o father_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origene_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o think_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v against_o nestorius_n if_o they_o have_v have_v forth_o come_v this_o lithurgie_n wherein_o five_o or_o six_o several_a time_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virgin_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o god_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v from_o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o weight_n as_o also_o to_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a canon_n of_o those_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o hold_n that_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o and_o dispute_v against_o
own_o salvation_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a during_o which_o action_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o final_o there_o be_v the_o dissolve_v or_o break_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v and_o finish_v by_o a_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o christ_n and_o record_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o this_o service_n be_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o common_a both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n or_o the_o layetie_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a among_o they_o do_v answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v ratify_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o put_v to_o their_o vow_n and_o request_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v as_o unto_o thing_n by_o they_o well_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o in_o order_n look_v upon_o &_o see_v that_o which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o afterward_o and_o let_v we_o judge_v without_o all_o partiality_n of_o affection_n whether_o this_o service_n be_v amend_v or_o impair_v by_o such_o addition_n and_o enlargement_n certain_o if_o the_o milevitane_n and_o african_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o obey_v thereof_o the_o change_n and_o cause_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v this_o trouble_n for_o the_o ancient_a godly_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v present_a thereat_o see_v the_o licentious_a scope_n and_o liberty_n that_o every_o one_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n one_o sort_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o other_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a intention_n have_v very_o excellent_o ordain_v &_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o placing_z or_o put_v in_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o gravewise_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o bold_a ignorance_n which_o be_v never_o without_o presumption_n do_v quick_o overskip_v all_o these_o bound_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prevayl_v authority_n which_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o height_n the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o then_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o inthronise_v herself_o in_o their_o seat_n of_o more_o than_o royal_a estate_n thereby_o grow_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o credit_n &_o nothing_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o be_v follow_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o example_n then_o the_o goth_n the_o hun_n and_o the_o vandal_n &c_n &c_n more_o than_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n of_o the_o eastern_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o good_a literature_n lie_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v they_o weaken_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o all_o good_a and_o natural_a policy_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a part_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n have_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n their_o successor_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o barbarousness_n do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o like_a measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o this_o cause_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n have_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o cover_v then_o quench_v do_v revive_v and_o find_v more_o careful_a husband_n then_o the_o good_a plant_n because_o they_o have_v more_o affinity_n with_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o proud_a aspire_a drift_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o so_o well_o make_v their_o part_n good_a by_o sound_a learning_n will_v yet_o bear_v the_o bell_n away_o with_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o it_o &_o such_o as_o can_v not_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v they_o full_a with_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n and_o for_o want_v of_o milk_n like_v unto_o dry_a nurse_n they_o will_v serve_v they_o with_o the_o first_o liquour_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o bread_n they_o will_v set_v before_o they_o husk_n so_o then_o in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n we_o see_v all_o these_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n to_o flow_v in_o with_o full_a stream_n without_o any_o bar_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o let_n or_o bridle_v now_o become_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o shepherd_n calendar_n to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n for_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o the_o church_n likewise_o do_v then_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n all_o mask_v and_o disguise_v with_o the_o pagane_n and_o jewish_a guise_n and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o not_o by_o shift_v her_o robe_n only_o but_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o commendable_a part_n of_o gesture_n and_o matter_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o greek_a church_n grecian_n addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o by_o proclus_n a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o a_o certain_a child_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o sing_v there_o we_o have_v likewise_o handle_v the_o point_n how_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v upon_o the_o disallow_a &_o condemn_v of_o the_o heresy_n hold_v by_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o now_o further_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n petrus_n gnapheus_n who_o start_v up_o in_o antioch_n and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n this_o fellow_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedonie_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o zeno_n isaurus_n afterward_o emperor_n shuffle_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o discard_n martyrius_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v receive_v than_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v of_o very_o large_a precinct_n collecta_fw-la theodor._n anagnostes_n in_o collecta_fw-la that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o trisagium_fw-la the_o hymn_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n sanctus_n deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la there_o be_v add_v qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la es_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o his_o heretical_a assertion_n he_o hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o mankind_n confound_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o nycephorus_n say_v 16_o nyceph_n lib._n 16_o that_o the_o same_o continue_a even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o moreover_o that_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o with_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n plausible_a and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o give_v of_o free_a passage_n to_o the_o swallow_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o heresy_n now_o it_o follow_v present_o hereupon_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o great_a be_v advertise_v of_o these_o novelty_n condemn_v he_o into_o banishment_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o disclaim_v and_o give_v they_o over_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v and_o make_v not_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o false_a and_o forswear_a basilicus_n go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o recover_v his_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o work_v mischief_n both_o at_o one_o time_n his_o doctrine_n likewise_o be_v afterward_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v himself_o a_o eutychian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n add_v
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
which_o he_o there_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v very_o express_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n '_o peter_n say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v in_o their_o mad_a and_o furious_a mood_n again_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o their_o folly_n they_o drink_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o julius_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v utter_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o be_v brief_a the_o old_a agend_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a do_v bear_v these_o word_n let_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o since_o that_o superstition_n bring_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v so_o that_o until_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o verse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o old_a cup_n as_o likewise_o this_o hymn_n in_o use_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n dedit_fw-la fragilib_a we_o corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la ex_fw-la tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la instituit_fw-la cvius_fw-la officium_fw-la committi_fw-la vo_z luit_fw-la solis_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la quib_n we_o sie_n congruit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o dent_fw-la caeteris_fw-la as_o likewise_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n the_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a cup_n likewise_o in_o the_o romish_a pontifical_a which_o be_v cover_v and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o 480._o or_o 560._o ounce_n have_v a_o certain_a pretty_a little_a beak_n or_o pipe_n at_o which_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v to_o avoid_v all_o shed_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o that_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o abbye_n of_o s._n gall_n in_o switzerland_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugni_n at_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v three_o host_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o say_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n one_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n with_o a_o hollow_a reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n one_o after_o another_o do_v drink_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o same_o reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v maronicks_n of_o the_o city_n marcinas_n in_o syria_n remain_v still_o until_o this_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n practice_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n and_o point_v out_o from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o we_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n after_o the_o year_n 1200._o have_v within_o a_o while_n after_o engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o consequence_n the_o concomitancie_n or_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v this_o new_a conclusion_n follow_v of_o these_o two_o over-measure_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o laity_n only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o stand_v rather_o by_o toleration_n then_o by_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o through_o find_v out_o as_o be_v but_o in_o certain_a church_n not_o in_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o daily_a resolution_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o under_o both_o kind_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o miniat_n pacis_fw-la gulielm_n durand_n in_o ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 3._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la do_v every_o where_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o brief_a he_o say_v all_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v because_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v drink_v of_o thou_o cup_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o drink_v you_o all_o for_o they_o offer_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o practise_v of_o the_o grecian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laity_n again_o although_o that_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o blood_n mod_fw-la duran_n l._n 2._o p._n 2._o tit_n simili_fw-la mod_fw-la notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v nor_o the_o body_n drunken_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o add_v in_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v behind_o in_o the_o cup_n some_o little_a quantity_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n pour_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o communicantes_fw-la may_v take_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o make_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o because_o also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cup_n find_v to_o contain_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o many_o place_n man_n do_v communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o thomas_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n unto_o this_o innocent_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o decree_n for_o the_o same_o pap._n balaeus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pap._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o give_v of_o wine_n to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n withal_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o synodall_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nisme_n these_o word_n we_o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n eccles_n synodalis_fw-la libre_fw-la nemau_n eccles_n that_o they_o have_v pure_a wine_n ready_a in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n present_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a term_n not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o they_o have_v take_v some_o and_o very_o well_o wash_v their_o mouth_n therewithal_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n do_v not_o universallie_o as_o then_o possess_v all_o christendom_n visper_v abbas_n visper_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o assault_n make_v upon_o damiata_n before_o that_o they_o will_v buckle_v themselves_o thereunto_o do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n make_v mention_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o that_o this_o their_o request_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o a_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v by_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o host_n 1._o alexand._n 4._o q._n 40._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o q._n 53._o m._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o
kiss_v the_o same_o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o hold_v it_o unmeete_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o before_o a_o image_n likewise_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n proceed_v in_o good_a earnest_n 255._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 255._o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o their_o matter_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o appoint_v that_o in_o print_v the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n again_o this_o place_n shall_v very_o diligent_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o raze_v out_o now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v 500_o year_n &_o those_o in_o her_o chief_a flourish_a without_o set_v up_o or_o harbour_v of_o any_o image_n in_o her_o temple_n what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o what_o peril_n can_v there_o now_o be_v in_o take_v of_o they_o away_o what_o conscience_n in_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o remove_v they_o what_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o call_v such_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o first_o father_n call_v it_o heresy_n to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o dumb_a as_o their_o image_n 7._o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o thing_n to_o reply_v abgarus_n say_v they_o king_n of_o edessa_n send_v a_o painter_n to_o take_v the_o proportion_n and_o portraiture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v this_o in_o damascene_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n who_o write_v after_o the_o year_n 800._o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o eusebius_n a_o writer_n both_o more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a say_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o edessa_n that_o abgarus_n send_v unto_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n at_o all_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o portraiture_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o equal_o fit_v our_o question_n if_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o prince_n strange_o affect_v a_o portraiture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o christian_n so_o that_o here_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v for_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o also_o isidore_n do_v place_n this_o history_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la who_o original_a be_v unknown_a they_o charge_v we_o a_o fresh_a with_o the_o veronique_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a picture_n &_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n save_v only_o in_o their_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o vives_z where_o he_o say_v the_o golden_a legend_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o iron_n or_o lead_n so_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o then_o with_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o untruth_n clear_o prove_v free_o confess_v even_o by_o themselves_o of_o the_o pretend_a treatise_n of_o athanasius_n which_o only_o make_v mention_v thereof_o yea_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n how_o will_v they_o salve_v themselves_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o constance_n the_o empress_n say_n see_v thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o send_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n augustam_fw-la euseb_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustam_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o mean_v whether_o the_o true_a &_o unchaungeable_a one_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o character_n &_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o thou_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o this_o carnal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n rather_o than_o subject_v to_o passion_n and_o mortality_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o express_v in_o paint_v with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o be_v they_o then_o find_v out_o afterward_o and_o further_a what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o by_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a image_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o image_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n paint_v say_v they_o by_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o one_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n who_o write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o one_o simon_n metaphrastes_n the_o compiler_n and_o gatherer_n together_o of_o the_o legend_n master_n of_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o very_a late_a writer_n but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n 4._o coloss_n 4._o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o not_o a_o painter_n and_o be_v a_o jew_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o if_o you_o do_v but_o mark_v that_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o among_o they_o but_o certain_o as_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o in_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n have_v take_v up_o their_o image_n even_o so_o the_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n affect_v to_o become_v christian_n bring_v they_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n also_o thereupon_o become_v very_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o fashion_n in_o thing_n especial_o indifferent_a to_o have_v they_o as_o record_n and_o remembraunce_n &_o not_o for_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o go_v somewhat_o further_o as_o man_n nature_n in_o thing_n tend_v to_o superstition_n can_v keep_v any_o measure_n but_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o most_o licentious_a abuse_v thereof_o after_o they_o once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a doctor_n 18_o the_o gentile_n the_o inventor_n of_o image_n ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o cypr._n the_o idol_n vanic_n that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o gentile_n euseb_n l_o 7_o c._n 18_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o image_n s._n ambrose_n the_o gentile_n worship_v wood_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v invent_v &_o give_v entrance_n to_o image_n s._n cyprian_n they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o for_o to_o retain_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_v turn_v to_o a_o religious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o still_o keep_v and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o some_o of_o this_o their_o old_a leaven_n eusebius_n bear_v we_o witness_v for_o speak_v of_o her_o picture_n who_o our_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n &_o of_o that_o which_o she_o have_v erect_v unto_o he_o of_o brass_n near_o unto_o that_o of_o her_o own_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o present_a see_v that_o we_o do_v behold_v even_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o picture_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o draw_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o tablet_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o likewise_o certain_a old_a one_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o change_a of_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o honour_v
mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o bread_n simple_o and_o all_o the_o offering_n from_o among_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v take_v be_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o house_n which_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o without_o leaven_n see_v that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n except_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n likewise_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o bread_n at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n 5._o chrysost_n 1._o cor._n c._n 5._o chrysostome_n say_v take_v no_o care_n hereafter_o about_o this_o leaven_n for_o now_o likewise_o thou_o have_v a_o other_o lump_n the_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o gregory_n the_o great_a make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a such_o as_o they_o knead_a and_o bake_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n and_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n registio_n gregor_n in_o registio_n likewise_o in_o his_o register_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a we_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n again_o expound_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o be_v do_v do_v not_o mar_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o the_o mingle_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a 54._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 53._o &_o 54._o nicephorus_n entreat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n and_o monophysites_n so_o call_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o godheade_n itself_o do_v suffer_v do_v observe_v and_o note_v for_o our_o behoof_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bb._n of_o armenia_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n either_o for_o a_o heresy_n or_o for_o a_o error_n to_o use_v common_a bread_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 700._o insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o custom_n enter_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n delight_a themselves_n to_o trim_v up_o their_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v once_o spoil_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o her_o principal_a and_o goodly_a ornament_n indeed_o as_o humility_n simplicity_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1188._o against_o the_o priest_n which_o use_v cup_n of_o wood_n &_o leaven_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o through_o establish_v lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n count_n lit_fw-fr we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o there_o begin_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v handle_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o nicaetas_n monk_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o humbert_n bb._n of_o sylva_n candida_n stand_v for_o the_o side_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o show_v himself_o but_o weak_a in_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o necessary_a which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v indifferent_a the_o worst_a be_v that_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n these_o two_o bishop_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n finali_fw-la thom_n aquin._n open_fw-mi 1._o cont_n error_n grec_n c._n 32._o hildebert_n ceneman_n ep._n 44._o which_o cause_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o impeachment_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o conceive_a opinion_n for_o about_o this_o time_n durandus_fw-la write_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n the_o extravagantes_n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o administer_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o man_n which_o censure_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v offer_v common_a bread_n use_v these_o word_n therein_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o fact_n ferrar._n council_n ferrar._n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o rather_o like_o a_o father_n towards_o he_o then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v afterward_o decide_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n for_o the_o agree_n and_o reunite_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n either_o with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o differ_v and_o disagree_v affection_n continue_v so_o long_o for_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a wine_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o like_a have_v be_v about_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sobriety_n will_v use_v water_n and_o not_o wine_n of_o such_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v they_o abolish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v refute_v they_o sharpelie_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n himself_o other_o will_v have_v the_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o apparent_a show_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v wine_n without_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v prove_v howsoever_o they_o allege_v other_o reason_n for_o thus_o their_o use_v of_o it_o as_o that_o there_o come_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n allegorise_v upon_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n howsoever_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o show_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o wound_n have_v pierce_v the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o also_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o allegorise_v then_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptism_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v we_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o observation_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n that_o be_v free_a from_o condemn_v of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o administer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a wine_n as_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o any_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o necessity_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o error_n because_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o water_n consy_n canon_n oportet_fw-la &_o c._n in_o sacrament_n d._n 2._o the_o consy_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o
chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o after_o his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o any_o for_o from_o this_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n august_n conclude_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n stro_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la sacerde_n clem._n l._n 7._o stro_fw-la provide_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n aught_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n use_v by_o name_n the_o word_n sacerdos_n in_o a_o word_n clement_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o saint_n peter_n live_v to_o lead_v his_o wife_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v she_o be_v joyful_a that_o she_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o corinthian_n allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v understand_v mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n not_o vxorem_fw-la a_o wife_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v therewithal_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o marriage_n and_o tertullian_n allude_v thereunto_o philadeph_n tertul._n in_o exhor_n ad_fw-la castir_n c._n 8._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o sgnat_fw-la ad_fw-la philadeph_n say_v it_o be_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o and_o saint_n hilary_n conclude_v that_o virginity_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n but_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n cut_v off_o all_o say_v virgin_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o because_o of_o your_o holiness_n even_o as_o i_o rejoice_v in_o elias_n josua_n melchisedech_n elisaeus_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n s._n john_n timothy_n titus_n euodius_n and_o clemens_n all_o which_o live_v unmarried_a but_o not_o say_v he_o afterward_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o live_v in_o marriage_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o long_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o foot_z of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n note_v this_o word_n lead_v or_o keep_v company_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o continual_o without_o cease_v keep_v household_n together_o with_o they_o then_o he_o conclude_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n confess_v god_n and_o christ_n 21._o mixtionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la uz._n copulam_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3_o c_o 30._o ex_fw-la clement_n act._n 21._o and_o notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawful_a bed_n uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n or_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o apostate_n dragon_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n clement_n say_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n how_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n in_o a_o word_n platina_n make_v mention_v that_o s._n luke_n live_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v his_o wife_n in_o bythinia_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o nicolaitan_o do_v take_v their_o name_n from_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n companion_n to_o s._n stephen_n of_o who_o wife_n there_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o clement_a the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o eusâ—b_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o speak_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v himself_o to_o be_v short_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o pope_n victor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o race_n be_v come_v of_o seven_o predecessor_n bishop_n our_o adversary_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la by_o isidore_n himself_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n flesh_n or_o wine_n 50._o canon_n apost_n 50._o not_o for_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n raise_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n but_o as_o have_v they_o in_o detestation_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v himself_o that_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v against_o heretic_n which_o absolute_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o but_o listen_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o priestor_n deacon_n storm_n canon_n apost_n c._n 5._o d._n 28._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la docuerit_fw-la &_o d._n 31._o quicunque_fw-la declare_v c._n 11._o in_o secret_a clem_n alex._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o paedag._n &_o 3._o storm_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o &_o reject_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v &_o continue_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v let_v we_o go_v on_o &_o see_v further_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n his_o opinion_n be_v well_o enough_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o unmarried_a life_n have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o diverse_a gift_n &_o mean_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o that_o to_o live_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v mark_v a_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v script_n hieronym_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v and_o marry_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o a_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o credit_n some_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v of_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n do_v likewise_o embrace_v montanus_n his_o opinion_n against_o marriage_n the_o step_n and_o sign_n whereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o evident_a in_o his_o latter_a book_n but_o in_o so_o do_v 8._o tertul._n in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o give_v some_o more_o scope_n unto_o the_o word_n above_o allege_v licebat_fw-la &_o apostolis_n nubere_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la circumducere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n join_v these_o two_o lawful_a thing_n together_o although_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o although_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o all_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o once_o only_o 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 12._o but_o twice_o marry_v say_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n 23._o euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o
be_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o altar_n do_v infer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n so_o that_o amensa_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la from_o the_o table_n we_o find_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n i_o fear_v nothing_o here_o but_o least_o that_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o my_o own_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a one_o a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n yea_o that_o their_o gloze_v be_v so_o new_a as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n but_o our_o couple_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o de_fw-la mensa_fw-la not_o the_o missa_fw-la that_o he_o here_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idolater_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelle_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o ever_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o drink_v upon_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o feast_v afterward_o whereupon_o atheneus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v themselves_o drink_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr spect._n c._n 13._o tertullian_n do_v not_o take_v this_o place_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la nec_fw-la parentamus_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la &_o parentato_fw-la edimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la coenam_fw-la dei_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n neither_o yet_o unto_o our_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o unto_o idol_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o call_v idolothyta_n and_o necrothyta_n in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o supper_n coenam_fw-la of_o god_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o divelle_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v mensam_fw-la 10._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n coenam_fw-la theodoret_n in_o like_a sort_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o haimo_n mensae_n domins_n to_o participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v it_o whereas_o itself_o can_v find_v no_o place_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o whole_a epistle_n hunt_v and_o chase_v it_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 13._o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n than_o have_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n behold_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o that_o eat_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christian_n that_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o affect_v the_o rite_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v give_v still_o to_o subject_n and_o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o eat_v namely_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o disannul_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n shall_v be_v say_v he_o dead_a in_o vain_a and_o this_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v suffer_v say_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n to_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o host_n for_o sin_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o carry_v his_o reproach_n &_o shame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o bear_v our_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o become_v crucify_v with_o he_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v by_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o their_o gloze_v itself_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o which_o such_o be_v not_o partaker_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v not_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n because_o that_o such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n point_v out_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v lyranus_fw-la alm_n deed_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o oecumen_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o the_o jew_n will_v say_v how_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o what_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o thou_o so_o oft_o set_v before_o we_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o slay_v thereupon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v upon_o thy_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o altar_n but_o without_o the_o host_n now_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o people_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o we_o offer_v by_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o sacrice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o blood_n the_o mass_n will_v our_o adversary_n say_v here_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o lip_n
the_o same_o amen_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n yes_o we_o have_v flat_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a &_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o by_o name_n but_o they_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o upon_o good_a cause_n &_o warrant_n see_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v action_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n unto_o repentance_n as_o also_o see_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v therein_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o our_o bowel_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la do_v therein_o open_a enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o distribute_v themselves_o by_o our_o alm_n deed_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o declare_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v they_o all_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n upon_o a_o altar_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o must_v they_o here_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la of_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v of_o against_o the_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n purchase_v where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o a_o oblation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o effectual_a grace_n that_o may_v procure_v we_o god_n favour_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v never_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodless_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v distinction_n thereby_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o oecumenius_n say_v 12._o oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_n without_o blood_n those_o say_v he_o of_o the_o lip_n as_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o better_o by_o trace_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n next_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v storm_n clem._n l._n 3._o paedag_n c._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n we_o sacrifice_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o again_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o send_v they_o up_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o altar_n then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attentive_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o one_o common_a voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o holy_a soul_n our_o perfume_n and_o incense_v even_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n namely_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrifice_a of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o special_a good_a grace_n whereof_o those_o be_v partaker_n which_o communicate_v therein_o in_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o speak_v 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n by_o certain_a hope_n by_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o the_o church_n only_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o creator_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o offer_v our_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o altar_n this_o also_o he_o teach_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n here_o then_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n by_o continual_a prayer_n as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o charitable_o with_o his_o brethren_n justinus_n martyr_n speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n whole_o &_o entire_o tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o good_a people_n and_o christian_n have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tertul._n advers_a jud._n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sincere_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o what_o tertullian_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n but_o yet_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v further_a it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n behold_v here_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n scapul_n idem_fw-la advers_o marc._n l._n 4._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n otherwise_o a_o sinner_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o father_n behold_v now_o and_o see_v here_o a_o universal_a and_o only_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o
idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o l_o 4._o c._n 5._o sometime_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n dedicate_a i_o say_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o this_o word_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n praise_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o our_o self_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n which_o they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n not_o one_o word_n now_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n hold_v nicaen_fw-la can._n nicaen_fw-la wherein_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n all_o save_o some_o little_a part_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o word_n be_v we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bread_n minister_v unto_o we_o here_o below_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o lift_v uppe_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o renew_v by_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o eat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o call_v we_o clean_o back_o from_o all_o think_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o we_o true_o and_o very_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a unto_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o to_o further_a and_o feed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v that_o have_v follow_v which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n arrian_n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n whereupon_o also_o athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v do_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a throughout_o all_o time_n aaron_z have_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la transitione_n &_o successione_n without_o any_o succession_n or_o change_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o saint_n basill_n those_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v esa_n basill_n in_o 1._o c._n esa_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v come_v in_o their_o room_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o of_o these_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o their_o confess_v of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o besprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o purgation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n serve_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v but_o one_o reject_v all_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n do_v reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o now_o in_o the_o end_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v approve_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 115._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 115._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v therefore_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o praise_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o altar_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n this_o great_a sacrifice_n 2._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_fw-it pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o same_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o purgation_n not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o forsome_a certain_a time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o his_o celestial_a altar_n together_o with_o angel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v we_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o second_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o add_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o before_o god_n even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o pureness_n which_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v dom._n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o convey_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o pierce_a sight_n this_o his_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o what_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v uppe_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o redemption_n have_v his_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o wearisomeness_n so_o also_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n &_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o redemption_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v continual_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o say_v sacrament_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o powerful_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o redemption_n to_o redemption_n itself_o once_o wrought_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v remain_v in_o the_o supper_n epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n count_n martion_n hear_v 42._o &_o 35._o have_v you_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o
etc._n etc._n theophilact_n about_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a do_v heal_v even_o at_o the_o first_o time_n be_v administer_v but_o those_o which_o need_v to_o be_v take_v again_o and_o again_o do_v argue_v their_o weakness_n sufficient_o even_o by_o that_o only_a note_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o we_o also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v affirmativelie_a but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o because_o be_v have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o once_o we_o offer_v then_o daily_a himself_o or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o oblation_n by_o which_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o place_n else_o where_o he_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n serve_v and_o stand_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o second_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_n in_o like_a manner_n 10_o ansel_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10_o howbeit_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o record_v &_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o we_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o he_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n again_o our_o lordsaide_a take_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v by_o one_o only_a oblation_n and_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v within_o this_o thousand_o year_n so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o learned_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o the_o abuse_n and_o mischief_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o itself_o but_o now_o since_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o until_o this_o time_n it_o have_v overrun_v great_a &_o large_a dominion_n and_o yet_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concur_v of_o diverse_a cause_n during_o the_o fervent_a and_o devoute_a zeal_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n 167._o carol._n mag._n l_o 7._o c._n 138.182_o 167._o yea_o in_o some_o church_n every_o day_n and_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v ordinary_o very_o great_a whereby_o we_o have_v see_v herefofore_o that_o in_o populous_a church_n and_o congregation_n there_o have_v be_v distribute_v at_o one_o time_n diverse_a great_a loaf_n and_o diverse_a great_a cup_n of_o wine_n this_o zeal_n together_o with_o the_o time_n grow_v lukewarm_a whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v great_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o no_o man_n haste_v to_o come_v thereto_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o also_o as_o that_o exhortation_n many_o and_o diverse_a be_v use_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n thereunto_o but_o profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v diverse_a canon_n make_v to_o bind_v and_o enforce_v the_o people_n thereunto_o as_o also_o civil_a law_n let_v all_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o stay_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o more_o bid_n 45._o l._n 2._o c._n 45._o yea_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o not_o fail_v to_o communicate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o both_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o canon_n profit_v little_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o such_o say_v people_n as_o do_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o least_o every_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n whitsuntide_n 3.38_o add._n 3.38_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o infidel_n and_o ratify_v afterward_o in_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n set_v forth_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o the_o table_n of_o the_o supper_n stand_v solitary_a and_o as_o a_o reject_a and_o forlorn_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n continue_v their_o communicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n but_o short_o after_o looseness_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o also_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o of_o other_o whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v canon_n that_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o print_n whereof_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugny_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o three_o be_v shuffle_v uppe_o into_o one_o this_o one_o be_v he_o that_o ring_v the_o bell_n who_o they_o call_v the_o sexton_n narium_fw-la camp_n narium_fw-la and_o this_o coldness_n do_v still_o so_o increase_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o law_n 7._o l._n 5._o c._n 93._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 118._o add._n 2._o c_o 7._o by_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v because_o that_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v oftentimes_o abstain_v and_o there_o be_v many_o old_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v lose_v by_o degree_n this_o communion_n i_o say_v wherein_o christian_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o practise_v true_a charity_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o corn_n wrought_v uppe_o into_o one_o loaf_n see_v thy_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n live_v under_o one_o head_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n as_o namely_o the_o bread_n from_o many_o loaf_n to_o one_o and_o from_o a_o great_a one_o to_o a_o little_a one_o no_o big_a than_o will_v serve_v be_v divide_v only_o for_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o bread_n no_o big_a than_o a_o penny_n and_o the_o wine_n consequent_o so_o as_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o from_o great_a vessel_n unto_o little_a pot_n such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o mass_n from_o many_o cup_n to_o one_o from_o a_o great_a one_o to_o a_o little_a one_o and_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o abuse_n have_v his_o abode_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o other_o church_n as_o those_o among_o the_o abyssine_n armenian_n syrian_n grecian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n have_v retain_v and_o retain_v the_o communion_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o people_n no_o long_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n become_v negligent_a in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o accustom_a service_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o bring_v of_o offering_n which_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o be_v take_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o communion_n for_o those_o offering_n cease_v it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o communion_n also_o cease_v 152._o carol._n l._n 1.5.94_o &_o 152._o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o this_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o renew_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o communicate_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o the_o one_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o also_o the_o request_v of_o the_o one_o be_v with_o the_o more_o honesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o to_o cherish_v they_o uppe_o both_o in_o devotion_n as_o also_o in_o liberality_n they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_a benefit_n and_o serve_v they_o by_o their_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o thereby_o be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o merit_n whereof_o they_o have_v part_n inasmuch_o only_o as_o that_o they_o be_v present_a thereat_o provide_v evermore_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o offering_n with_o they_o there_o be_v
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
be_v in_o her_o integrity_n save_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n it_o be_v repress_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o do_v repress_v &_o keep_v it_o under_o which_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o man_n &_o so_o from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v only_o some_o small_a disorder_n in_o nature_n but_o how_o can_v this_o fancy_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n with_o this_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o make_v we_o servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n who_o wage_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a death_n but_o there_o be_v some_o pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o different_a opinion_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a father_n say_v handle_v this_o question_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n as_o those_o who_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a &_o testify_v of_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n pighius_fw-la testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n c._n 5._o tom_n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tom_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o apol._n david_n c._n 11._o notet_fw-la pighius_fw-la s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o he_o therefore_o we_o all_o become_v sinner_n even_o as_o we_o do_v all_o come_v of_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n again_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v defile_v by_o contagion_n before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n we_o receive_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o original_a goodness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mother_n conception_n we_o be_v all_o therefore_o conceive_v in_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o trespass_n and_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n bear_v about_o it_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o thou_o doubte_v from_o whence_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v mortal_a from_o hence_o spring_v not_o so_o much_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o misery_n as_o of_o our_o heinous_a sin_n and_o crime_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v lose_v our_o hope_n far_o remove_v our_o understanding_n blind_v and_o our_o will_n captivate_v and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v of_o such_o as_o continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n say_v he_o even_o that_o which_o seem_v virtue_n be_v vice_n without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o please_v not_o god_n who_o can_v he_o please_v but_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o may_v be_v be_v there_o any_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n abide_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o reparat_fw-la idem_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o opere_fw-la svo_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la reparat_fw-la nay_o nay_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v find_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a place_n and_o excellency_n man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o convert_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o repair_v his_o work_n the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o save_v only_o a_o power_n and_o ready_a inchnation_n to_o destroy_v itself_o periculi_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n opat_n grâ—â—_n nyss_n l._n the_o opat_n man_n forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o he_o who_o have_v make_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o enemy_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o his_o freedom_n and_o power_n change_v of_o themselves_o and_o his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a will_n into_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a servitude_n and_o thraldom_n unto_o sin_n then_o ensue_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o imprint_v even_o from_o our_o first_o creation_n in_o we_o add_v hereto_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o groat_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o live_v one_o only_a day_n without_o spot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n although_o he_o be_v a_o moses_n or_o a_o samuel_n see_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o repentance_n that_o agree_v with_o adam_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n in_o grant_v unto_o we_o the_o blot_n out_o and_o abolishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o need_v not_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o same_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a for_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o censcience_n may_v find_v how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o crave_v merciâ—_fw-mi chrysostome_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o genel_n hom_n 29._o tom_n 1._o the_o first_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v incur_v and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o man_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o alone_o abide_v without_o sin_n and_o not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o death_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pestilence_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o one_o body_n &_o have_v now_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o into_o every_o man_n 2_o idem_fw-la in_o mâ—â—â—_n â—om_n 33._o tom_n 2_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_n what_o manner_n of_o plague_n it_o be_v when_o sin_n enter_v say_v he_o then_o come_v the_o downfall_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o power_n give_v we_o by_o nature_n it_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n even_o such_o a_o pestilence_n as_o that_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v therewith_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v aught_o worth_a 4._o â—em_v â—â—â—m_n 6._o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—a_o 〈◊〉_d fla._n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o idem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr nature_n &_o great_a c._n 3_o de_fw-la â—id_fw-la ad_fw-la petâ—um_fw-la c._n 23._o idem_fw-la paâ—sim_fw-la iâ—eâ—_n cp_n 107._o idem_fw-la contr_n jul._n pelag._n l_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o heathen_a though_o they_o wrought_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o wrought_v they_o not_o true_o good_a because_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o any_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o for_o to_o be_v repute_v or_o because_o that_o goodness_n be_v good_a or_o for_o the_o conserve_n of_o human_a society_n etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n and_o rip_v it_o up_o to_o the_o bottom_n as_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n hold_v fast_o say_v he_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a comunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n together_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n subject_a to_o wickedness_n &_o villanic_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o this_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o sound_a etc._n etc._n but_o mortal_o pester_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o beadroll_n of_o evil_n which_o he_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o free_a will_n thraldom_n by_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o maliciousness_n banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereupon_o he_o say_v we_o cannot_v be_v
infinite_a number_n of_o imagination_n they_o be_v cross_v or_o into_o our_o zeal_n which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o delay_v with_o coldness_n and_o be_v more_o fervent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n into_o our_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v more_o for_o a_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o more_o for_o that_o regard_n we_o have_v of_o man_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o little_a or_o else_o waver_v far_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n far_o off_o from_o remove_v of_o mountain_n final_o into_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o word_n nay_o rather_o in_o our_o thought_n all_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o must_v undergo_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o old_a father_n 95_o how_o far_o concupiscence_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la probatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 49._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la inno_n pap._n ep._n 95_o upon_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o some_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v tertullian_n say_v be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o a_o approve_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o fall_v what_o say_v you_o to_o saul_n who_o hatred_n overthrow_v nay_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n solomon_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o god_n draw_v by_o woman_n to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v without_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v their_o affection_n still_o set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o declare_v to_o be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n again_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n live_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n though_o not_o from_o their_o birth_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o zacharâ—e_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la querela_fw-la unrebukeable_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v we_o not_o all_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o must_v content_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n find_v in_o the_o church_n how_o excellent_a righteous_a or_o well_o profit_v so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n deceive_v himself_o not_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o although_o that_o he_o live_v sine_fw-la querela_fw-la without_o give_v of_o just_a cause_n to_o any_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o again_o yea_o see_v all_o the_o saint_n 9_o ep._n 9_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n will_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o pelag._n idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la &_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 33._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n dominic_n 4._o post_n oct._n epiphan_n idem_fw-la in_o ep._n 54_o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la dc_o martyr_n hieronym_n adverf_n pelag._n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v but_o behold_v the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v unreprovable_a there_o have_v not_o any_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o very_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o and_o where_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v lie_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n jerome_n the_o philosopher_n the_o chief_a begetter_n and_o patron_n of_o heretic_n defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perverse_a doctrine_n raise_v by_o their_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n dust_n and_o ash_n whereof_o be_v thou_o proud_a see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n again_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o be_v say_v that_o man_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o as_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o virtue_n rustic_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rustic_n than_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o their_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n in_o man_n but_o to_o know_v themselves_o imperfect_a in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o our_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n will_v one_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v a_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n clean_o from_o sin_n though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o the_o very_a star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o much_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bodily_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o compass_v about_o with_o this_o frail_a flesh_n who_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n saluian_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la pelag_n &_o ep._n 9_o add_v saluian_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v perfect_a account_n that_o etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v some_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o he_o add_v straight_o after_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a then_o he_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n to_o come_v imperfect_a through_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n perfect_a through_o his_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n imperfect_a through_o his_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o fight_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o imperfect_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v to_o his_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o a_o word_n imperfect_a think_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o want_v unto_o perfection_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o he_o travel_v thitherward_o like_o a_o good_a traveller_n 142._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o psal_n 105._o &_o 142._o etc._n etc._n prosper_v
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
disciple_n change_v not_o in_o his_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o stand_v and_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o property_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v infuse_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consubstantiate_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o same_o substancet_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la germanissimam_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o to_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o then_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o any_o consubstantiation_n neither_o yet_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o exhibit_v to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n grace_n with_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a with_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o strait_o link_v as_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n 6._o bed_n in_o oct._n epiphan_n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d myster_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o &_o 9_o â—â—sil_n de_fw-fr spir_n â—â—ct_a c._n 15._o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o beda_n say_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o speak_v cyrill_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mould_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o therein_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n except_o as_o say_v basill_n ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o master_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o carnal_a sense_n can_v pierce_v thereinto_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o thereunto_o christ_n call_v sometime_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n sometime_o bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v in_o nourish_v blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quicken_a effect_n flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n &_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o which_o effect_n so_o ordinary_a unto_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v and_o teach_v by_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o any_o corporal_a pass_v of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o he_o express_v this_o conjunction_n diverse_a way_n it_o mingle_v not_o say_v he_o the_o person_n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n it_o associate_v affection_n &_o link_v will_n together_o our_o master_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o abode_n be_v a_o eat_n this_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v a_o feed_n this_o drink_n be_v a_o incorporation_n this_o incorporation_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o his_o obedience_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o join_v they_o together_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v chrismat_n ambros_n in_o serâ—â—_n de_fw-fr chrismat_n in_o this_o table_n say_v he_o whereat_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o feast_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a sincerity_n and_o sincere_a truth_n be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n vocabulis_fw-la censentur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la show_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o body_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v crucify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o there_o fall_v into_o this_o time_n the_o first_o nicence_n council_n out_o of_o which_o vatiana_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ex_fw-la bibiotheca_n vatiana_n procure_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n there_o be_v one_o that_o cit_v this_o canon_n in_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v here_o below_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o understandinge_n let_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n without_o any_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n mark_n or_o ensign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o fill_v our_o body_n but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n this_o canon_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o now_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o again_o every_o mystery_n must_v be_v mystical_o expound_v in_o this_o table_n than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o have_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n but_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o settle_v our_o eye_n thereupon_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o material_a table_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n true_o bread_n a_o cup_n and_o that_o true_o a_o cup_n but_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o
idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 33.1_o &_o 2._o jerm_n and_o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o that_o recommend_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o expound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quodammodo_fw-la 3_o c._n hocest_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o idem_fw-la ep._n 118._o c._n 3_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v sacramental_o or_o as_o the_o canon_n say_v improper_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o he_o compare_v say_v they_o the_o devotion_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n where_o as_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o lord_n corporal_o under_o this_o roof_n and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_o without_o faith_n unto_o condemnation_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o unâ—happy_a 98._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 98._o because_o she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v our_o lord_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o her_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v say_v say_v they_o worship_n his_o footstool_n and_o thereby_o he_o mean_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v it_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o worship_v it_o except_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o same_o against_o our_o transubstantiator_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o of_o those_o i_o speak_v which_o can_v neither_o worship_n nor_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o worship_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a and_o not_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o which_o go_v away_o but_o that_o whereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o let_v they_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o add_v there_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n look_v not_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o foot_n stool_n it_o be_v 98._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 98._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v he_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n rest_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n understand_v sptritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o my_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o commandment_n to_o use_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o place_n unremembered_a they_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n let_v we_o take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o transubstantiation_n for_o be_v not_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n a_o marvelous_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n in_o his_o substance_n receive_v not_o any_o change_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o for_o to_o continue_v sacrament_n they_o also_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o to_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o continue_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o less_o forcible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v these_o place_n follow_v it_o be_v one_o passeover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v as_o yet_o with_o a_o lamb_n 37._o idem_fw-la contr_n li._n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o deni_v it_o &_o even_o since_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o have_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o tipical_a or_o figurative_a and_o which_o have_v take_v from_o it_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 20_o be_v offer_v and_o administer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o or_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 16_o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la yuon_n carnut_n serm._n ad_fw-la neophyt_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o they_o will_v find_v it_o in_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o yuon_n bishop_n of_o charter_n take_v and_o receivean_n the_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o child_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v unto_o novice_n or_o new_o convert_v christian_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o your_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o allege_v by_o the_o say_v yuon_n of_o chartres_n let_v only_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v here_o what_o sway_n or_o force_v these_o place_n can_v afford_v among_o so_o many_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o plane_o expound_v cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n 12_o cyril_n anâ—t_fw-la 12_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o anthropophagie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v not_o in_o eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scroll_n of_o these_o gross_a conceit_n be_v occupy_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o pure_a exquisite_a and_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 24._o cyril_n 3._o c._n 24._o l._n 11._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o if_o thou_o stand_v persuade_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n do_v slate_n thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n
the_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a go_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o so_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o redemption_n shall_v stand_v perpetual_a that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n after_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o may_v always_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o asacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n here_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o remembrance_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o faith_n against_o appearance_n and_o of_o affection_n against_o sight_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o what_o change_n very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o first_o with_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n there_o be_v incontinent_o subsist_v and_o extant_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n although_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o power_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n do_v incontinent_o follow_v now_o will_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v this_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v be_v this_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n say_v and_o second_o with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v this_o eusebius_n non_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la transiliisti_fw-la we_o enter_v not_o by_o live_v but_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a pureness_n continue_v and_o abide_v idem_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o much_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n change_v say_v bellarmine_n accidental_o and_o not_o substantial_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n change_v say_v theodoret_n in_o a_o word_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o in_o a_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o this_o change_n and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o object_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o these_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n touch_v he_o there_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o spirit_n mente_fw-la continge_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o thy_o hart_n drink_v he_o haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o the_o full_a and_o large_a draught_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o best_o underprop_a procopius_n gazaeus_n say_v also_o anachor_n procop._n gazeus_n in_o genes_n c._n 49._o macar_n egypt_n anachor_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o admit_v any_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n macarius_n a_o egyptian_a more_o clear_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o how_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o invisible_a bread_n shall_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n figure_n then_o evermore_o and_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o realnesse_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o likewise_o all_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n in_o that_o they_o always_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o chap._n vi_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n receive_v of_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o now_o gregory_n 1_o registro_fw-la anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n dial_n 4._o c._n 58._o et_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n howbeit_o he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v it_o they_o at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o man_n and_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o beseem_a divinity_n but_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o not_o heave_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v heave_v or_o not_o heave_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o be_v there_o not_o any_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n 22._o in_o euang._n but_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o specify_v which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o s._n gregory_n lay_v open_a elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a howbeit_o 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o expos_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v eternal_a life_n beda_n follow_v s._n augustin_n step_n by_o step_n 10._o bed_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v leave_v he_o out_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2d_o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o element_n they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v
contrary_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o form_n thereof_o what_o difference_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o of_o his_o matter_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v and_o deny_v both_o together_o again_o sometime_o urge_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o flat_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v as_o uncertain_o of_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n god_n and_o man_n sometime_o into_o the_o body_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o that_o he_o be_v there_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o personalitie_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n his_o error_n sometime_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o only_a beside_o other_o which_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o body_n afterward_o their_o answer_n herein_o have_v no_o less_o uncertainty_n and_o ambiguity_n for_o one_o say_v after_o that_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o nay_o say_v a_o other_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o abide_v there_o clericor_n idem_fw-la tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 19_o veg_n assert_v 205_o bellarm_n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 24._o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 14_o veg._n de_fw-fr reâ—l_fw-fr present_a c._n 58_o turr._n tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 11_o &_o 19_o scarg_a art_n 12_o pro_fw-la sacratiss_n euchar._n c_o 6._o &c_n &c_n cont._n vel._n vega_n de_fw-fr miss_n fol._n 11_o thes_n 19_o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o real_a present_a thes_n 84_o scarg_n in_o art_n 11._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 7_o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 8_o stel._n clericor_n for_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n let_v we_o reason_n thus_o then_o if_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerfulnesse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incorruption_n wherefore_o the_o body_n in_o our_o body_n and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o absurdity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o body_n within_o our_o body_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n nature_n and_o all_o divinity_n a_o absurdity_n wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o enfold_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v supernatural_o every_o where_n wherefore_o say_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o come_v down_o if_o he_o go_v up_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o circumscript_n and_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o every_o where_n again_o sometime_o they_o say_v we_o set_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n we_o chew_v he_o we_o break_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o one_o shall_v object_v it_o against_o they_o as_o their_o reproach_n they_o vex_v themselves_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v short_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n when_o shame_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o their_o mutual_a byace_n and_o do_v free_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a grace_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o say_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v now_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n together_o but_o how_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v serious_o admonish_v of_o our_o bond_n and_o obligation_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o true_a life_n which_o approve_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_o know_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v itself_o by_o his_o motion_n by_o our_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o obligation_n when_o we_o remember_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n dead_a very_o and_o eternal_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v expose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o death_n therefore_o eternal_a death_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o action_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v solemn_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o action_n and_o perpetual_a in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o willing_o believe_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o forget_v it_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v i_o say_v he_o sin_v every_o moment_n he_o can_v be_v without_o matter_n to_o humble_v himself_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n both_o upon_o death_n and_o also_o upon_o hell_n and_o according_o again_o he_o have_v matter_n every_o moment_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o eternal_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o this_o sacrament_n how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o he_o have_v be_v break_v with_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o how_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v both_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o eucharist_n or_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o unspeakable_a mean_n there_o follow_v in_o every_o christian_n heart_n a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o this_o effect_n by_o name_n be_v want_v in_o the_o papist_n their_o mass_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o show_v forth_o there_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o gesture_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o understand_v we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o create_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n but_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o but_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o one_o price_n even_o blood_n but_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o live_v move_a and_o feeling_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n one_o with_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n one_o therefore_o among_o ourselves_o both_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o natural_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o head_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o i_o say_v his_o member_n what_o do_v
righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n again_o and_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o of_o nature_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n rom._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accomplish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v gratis_o for_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n proceed_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n again_o rom._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la rom._n my_o impiety_n say_v he_o merit_v not_o this_o benefit_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o redeemer_n merit_v neither_o yet_o my_o unrighteousness_n maliciousness_n or_o pride_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o humility_n can_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yea_o what_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n able_a to_o prevail_v in_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n especial_o see_v that_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o this_o faith_n therefore_o which_o justifi_v shall_v it_o go_v bare_a naked_a and_o unaccompanied_a shall_v it_o not_o carry_v with_o it_o good_a work_n yes_o rather_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o shine_v out_o more_o evident_o by_o work_n but_o not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o haimo_n say_v from_o faith_n man_n come_v to_o work_n rom._n haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 11_o ad_fw-la rom._n but_o not_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n utter_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o garnish_v by_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n live_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a 4._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o now_o if_o abraham_n himself_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a ausbertus_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o love_v levit._n ausbert_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o apocaly_a p._n theophyl_n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la ephes_n a_o jelme_n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n ausbert_n in_o a-apoca_o p._n l._n 10_o c_o 22._o radulph_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o levit._n and_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v make_v we_o do_v good_a work_n theophilact_n charity_n without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o without_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v anselme_n by_o faith_n the_o soul_n begin_v to_o live_v be_v before_o dead_a by_o infidelity_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n live_v work_v by_o love_n because_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a but_o ausbertus_n say_v how_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o in_o such_o case_n as_o that_o he_o may_v still_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o virtue_n whereupon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v lord_n shall_v thou_o forget_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o radulphus_fw-la hardly_o can_v a_o man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o the_o cleave_v thereto_o of_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n god_n still_o exact_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o and_o anselme_n crucis_fw-la anselm_n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr crucis_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n he_o shall_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o half_a day_n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n work_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n by_o work_n galath_n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galath_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o herewithal_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o these_o self_n same_o doctor_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o work_n as_o when_o haimo_n follow_v cesarius_n his_o trace_n pasch_fw-mi haimo_fw-la super_fw-la euang._n in_o oct_n pasch_fw-mi set_v down_o seven_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rabanus_n recommend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o yet_o rather_o as_o themselves_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o maxim_n then_o to_o merit_n &_o rather_o thereby_o to_o show_v forth_o some_o token_n of_o repentance_n then_o to_o make_v up_o any_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n then_o thus_o it_o behove_v namely_o that_o their_o maxim_n stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a and_o that_o what_o they_o say_v more_o be_v square_v and_o bound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o such_o maxim_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a sense_n but_o as_o searcher_n and_o seeker_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o those_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v namely_o that_o work_v without_o faith_n do_v merit_n to_o receive_v and_o have_v faith_n give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v merit_n &_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1100._o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n whether_o covetous_a or_o ignorant_a can_v more_o prevail_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o these_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o learned_a can_v work_v to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soil_n whereinto_o this_o evil_a seed_n fall_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o abuse_n namely_o the_o natural_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v entreat_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o rather_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o their_o death_n manuscript_n anselm_n in_o ep._n manuscript_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n they_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o reproachful_a check_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deadly_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n by_o a_o place_n out_o of_o anselme_n a_o sufficient_a scantling_n and_o taste_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consideration_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n medit_n anselme_n in_o medit_n bad_a of_o this_o matter_n my_o life_n say_v he_o do_v astonish_v i_o for_o when_o i_o have_v well_o and_o thorough_o sift_v it_o i_o find_v it_o either_o whole_o sin_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o barrenness_n but_o and_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o fruit_n it_o be_v either_o counterfeit_a or_o imperfect_a or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n yea_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o but_o displease_v he_o in_o sum_n either_o it_o be_v whole_o enwrap_v in_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o damnable_a or_o unfruitful_a and_o thereby_o contemptible_a but_o what_o cause_n or_o need_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o difference_n be_v
put_v between_o unfruitful_a and_o damnable_a for_o be_v once_o prove_v unfruitful_a be_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o damnable_a see_v that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n thou_o therefore_o o_o wither_v and_o unfruitful_a stock_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a fire_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n when_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v spend_v what_o will_v be_v the_o distress_n that_o will_v then_o come_v upon_o thou_o when_o sin_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o righteousness_n astonish_v thou_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n under_o thou_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n in_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n over_o thou_o within_o thou_o a_o conscience_n that_o boil_v thou_o and_o without_o the_o world_n which_o set_v thou_o on_o fire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o and_o take_v at_o unaware_o what_o hole_n or_o corner_n will_v he_o seek_v out_o to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hide_v himself_o and_o intolerable_a to_o appear_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o sight_n whence_o shall_v i_o borrow_v counsel_n and_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n except_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n even_o from_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o yet_o also_o that_o judge_n under_o who_o hand_n i_o tremble_v and_o shake_v recover_v thyself_o and_o take_v better_a hold_n o_o sinner_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v despair_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o who_o thou_o fear_v fly_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o do_v fly_v and_o run_v away_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n deal_n and_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o name_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o miserable_a caitiff_n call_v upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o jesus_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n if_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o large_a and_o spacious_a bosom_n of_o thy_o mercy_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o more_o straightness_n or_o anguish_n through_o my_o misery_n for_o i_o and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v merit_v condemnation_n and_o that_o my_o repentance_n can_v suffice_v unto_o satisfaction_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n the_o age_n also_o follow_v may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v amend_v then_o impair_v the_o premise_n 27._o lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 27._o at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o time_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n then_o write_v lombard_n propound_v a_o question_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v command_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o man_n see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o and_o answer_v because_o that_o no_o man_n run_v right_a if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o must_v run_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o 11._o ruper_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o hildeb_n ep._n 43._o rupert_n in_o abac_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o commandment_n rupertus_n say_v to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o a_o cure_n for_o any_o trespass_n already_o past_a that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n see_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a god_n without_o righteousness_n what_o other_o shall_v we_o have_v very_o say_v rupertus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n who_o say_v he_o justifi_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o honorius_n of_o auston_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o hono._n in_o spec_fw-la eccles_n serâ—_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la dom._n rupert_n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o in_o joh._n l._n 1._o in_o levit._n c._n 17._o in_o psal_n 17._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 7._o c_o 7._o hyldebert_n ep._n 3._o as_o also_o under_o grace_n have_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o only_o lie_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v rupertus_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v his_o well-beloved_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o we_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hildebert_n apply_v it_o very_o confident_o unto_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v within_o myself_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o redemption_n i_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o busy_v myself_o in_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o blood_n be_v my_o ransom_n this_o blood_n be_v my_o price_n it_o shall_v prove_v and_o appear_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o redeem_v myself_o with_o a_o price_n yea_o i_o who_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v incomparable_a and_o unprizeable_a even_o christ._n and_o this_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o honor._n in_o psa_n 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o dial._n the_o prede_a &_o libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la praemium_fw-la rupert_n in_o io._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o say_v honorius_n the_o faithful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o what_o can_v be_v man_n merit_n or_o desert_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a and_o for_o what_o merit_n can_v be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o rupertus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o present_a faith_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v free_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n free_o give_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n alone_o be_v we_o direct_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o purchase_v or_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n i_o be_o not_o more_o righteous_a than_o any_o other_o such_o like_a man_n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o save_v only_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o call_v and_o justifi_v who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n only_o rupertus_n those_o that_o be_v deep_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v run_v backward_o and_o turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n due_a and_o deserve_a either_o for_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fort_n of_o salvation_n in_o confess_v that_o one_o little_a word_n of_o faith_n again_o apocalyp_n idem_fw-la in_o joh_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 10_o c_o 19_o in_o apocalyp_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a justification_n it_o
confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v with_o nestorius_n but_o with_o eutiches_n to_o confound_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n jerome_n sanct_n didimus_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr spir_n sanct_n or_o rather_o didimus_n translate_v by_o he_o go_v further_a yea_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n even_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscriptible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o substance_n restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o certain_a limit_n yea_o say_v s._n cyril_n the_o divinity_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v limitation_n 2_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o quantity_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n exempt_a and_o except_v his_o glorify_a body_n from_o these_o rule_n can_v you_o once_o think_v how_o see_v they_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o divinity_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o come_v under_o any_o presuppose_a quantity_n 2_o theod._n dial._n 2_o very_o not_o theodoret_n who_o say_v it_o be_v glorify_v with_o divine_a glory_n adore_v of_o the_o celestial_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o body_n but_o notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o that_o limitation_n which_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 6._o august_n ad_fw-la dard._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la q._n 35._o q._n 65._o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o diverse_a quaest_a q._n 83._o &_o ep._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 30._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dar._n ep._n 57_o &_o ad_fw-la consent_n 46._o nazianz._n ad_fw-la theod._n dial_n 1._o council_n chalce_v apud_fw-la damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4_o council_n constant_n aecumenic_n 6._o for_o never_o can_v any_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a not_o s._n augustine_n for_o say_v he_o take_v from_o body_n space_n of_o place_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o existant_fw-la and_o if_o not_o existant_fw-la than_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o again_o every_o body_n be_v local_a and_o every_o local_a thing_n be_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v local_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o it_o occupi_v with_o his_o least_o part_n the_o least_o place_n &_o with_o his_o great_a the_o great_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v verity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v also_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o mark_n how_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n albeit_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n again_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o put_v off_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v spirit_n where_o it_o be_v a_o body_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o gregory_n nazianzene_n we_o teach_v say_v he_o the_o same_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o of_o a_o incircumscriptible_a spirit_n of_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n &_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o no_o place_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n not_o the_o orthodox_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n iii_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n have_v very_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o their_o natural_a property_n for_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v his_o natural_a property_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o who_o the_o father_n dispute_v do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o than_o be_v it_o not_o either_o change_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n become_v communicable_a with_o the_o other_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v teach_v either_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v come_v near_o thereto_o they_o object_n yea_o but_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 53._o tertul._n de_fw-fr car_fw-fr christ_n c._n 4._o 20._o 23._o &_o advers_o martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la communi_fw-la parefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la pepetit_fw-la orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 14._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr cast_n virg_n luke_n 2._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 44._o q._n 6_o nu._n 21._o leo_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la palaest_a hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 3._o &_o ad_fw-la constant_n august_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n q_o 120_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c._n 53._o that_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o sepulchre_n fast_o he_o go_v into_o his_o discipl_n the_o door_n make_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o penetrate_a of_o dimension_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v do_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n luke_n allege_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o male_a open_v the_o matrix_fw-la shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o theophilact_n gather_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o this_o law_n proper_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o only_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o concern_v other_o mother_n their_o husband_n and_o not_o their_o child_n do_v open_a they_o and_o durand_n likewise_o be_v far_o from_o find_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n justinus_n martyr_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n cause_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o angel_n roll_v it_o away_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o likewise_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o general_a that_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v thing_n be_v open_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n jerome_n that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o his_o entrance_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v unanswered_a justinus_n martyr_n answer_v purposely_o this_o very_a question_n this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o by_o change_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o sea_n to_o befit_v to_o walk_v upon_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n but_o that_o of_o peter_n also_o the_o miracle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n not_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o door_n which_o open_v by_o a_o special_a power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subtlenes_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n then_o he_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o walk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o be_v change_v for_o even_o so_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n in_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v touch_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o change_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o by_o divine_a power_n which_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o body_n of_o his_o consist_v of_o gross_a part_n be_v enter_v and_o come_v into_o they_o saint_n
cyrill_n the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o by_o surpass_v through_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o whole_a nature_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v which_o natural_o be_v not_o give_v to_o bear_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o read_v this_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o blame_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o say_v rather_o that_o whereas_o he_o thus_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a as_o man_n among_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o expositor_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v not_o abuse_v these_o place_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a pierce_n through_o of_o dimension_n imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v that_o two_o body_n shall_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n the_o door_n say_v they_o be_v open_v 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 20._o and_o why_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o sea_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o god_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o prison_n fast_o shut_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n at_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v he_o not_o himself_o be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o door_n close_o shut_v the_o miracle_n evermore_o proceed_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n unite_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o any_o change_n make_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o change_n also_o whensoever_o any_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v this_o power_n without_o any_o extend_v of_o itself_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o the_o person_n durand_n that_o our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o some_o other_o privy_a &_o secret_a place_n but_o not_o through_o the_o door_n shut_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o have_v find_v out_o this_o den_n or_o lurk_a hole_n wherefore_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a exposition_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o this_o same_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v any_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o maxim_n abide_v ever_o firm_a that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o no_o toge_n there_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o miracle_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v imply_v any_o contradiction_n for_o the_o one_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o miracle_n come_v of_o admiration_n 7._o tho._n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la summ._fw-la q._n 105._o art_n 7._o &_o that_o admiration_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a but_o the_o cause_n hide_a &_o secret_a but_o here_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v hide_v &_o secret_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n and_o hereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v round_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o controversy_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a note_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n 10_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 10_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reverence_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o admiration_n in_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n read_v of_o who_o effect_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o second_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v contradiction_n because_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o possible_a thing_n 14_o thom._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o adver_v she_o t._n l._n 1_o c._n 84._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 25_o august_n de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 15._o c._n 14_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o example_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o man_n unreasonable_a a_o triangle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n or_o three_o line_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o better_a term_n with_o saint_n augustine_n because_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o unablenesse_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v we_o not_o in_o saint_n thomas_n his_o term_n when_o there_o be_v make_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o body_n without_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n without_o dimension_n and_o a_o local_a thing_n without_o any_o place_n a_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o thus_o then_o they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o article_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o divinity_n god_n transubstantiation_n injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o wherein_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o with_o what_o reverence_n can_v we_o say_v that_o another_o give_v it_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o neither_o yet_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a but_o as_o in_o the_o work_n and_o feat_n of_o magic_n in_o which_o strong_a imagination_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o utter_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o confecrate_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o distribute_v itself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o the_o discretion_n of_o this_o intention_n shall_v extend_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o frustrate_v and_o send_v away_o empty_a a_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n fervent_o desire_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o long_v after_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v include_v in_o this_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o himself_o in_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o â—ame_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o